columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o only_o to_o some_o integral_a part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o unchurch_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o schism_n that_o do_v of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o think_v your_o own_o writer_n put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o who_o conclude_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o do_v though_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o it_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 117._o say_v that_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a conclusion_n of_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o late_a but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o antiquity_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a this_o be_v attest_v by_o cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n the_o two_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n right_o therefore_o do_v pope_n nicolas_n define_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o catholic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr cast_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v heretic_n and_o lose_a man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v what_o a_o case_n you_o be_v in_o two_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o pope_n adrian_n and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o judge_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n your_o common_a shift_n which_o canus_n ibid._n and_o other_o fly_v to_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o judge_v heretic_n before_o he_o be_v dismember_v but_o 1._o sure_o that_o be_v but_o for_o manifestation_n to_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o man_n never_o judge_v he_o 2._o where_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a the_o offendor_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la cut_v off_o 3._o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o let_v whole_a million_o of_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o let_v turk_n and_o infidel_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v 4._o then_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o million_o and_o million_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n against_o such_o as_o he_o 5._o but_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o three_o pope_n do_v all_o judge_n pope_n honorius_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v heretical_a in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n we_o confess_v all_o those_o of_o you_o still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o destroy_v not_o this_o christianity_n but_o as_o you_o be_v new_o gather_v to_o a_o christ-representative_a or_o vicar_n general_n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v church_n member_n or_o save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o christian_n but_o never_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v the_o church_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v into_o much_o of_o europe_n and_o all_o over_o asia_n almost_o where_o be_v any_o christian_n look_v into_o armenia_n palestine_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o this_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o say_v anton._n marinarin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v thou_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o domestic_a enemy_n arise_v that_o waste_v this_o portion_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n sonnius_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n in_o demonstrat_n relig._n christian_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n have_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n scarce_o three_o elnes_n long_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vastness_n which_o the_o satanical_a church_n do_v possess_v if_o yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n that_o former_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o who_o you_o condemn_v and_o we_o say_v as_o gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n the_o land_n athanasii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o succession_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a belief_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o adversary_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o next_o add_v such_o word_n as_o utter_o break_v your_o succession_n in_o piece_n say_v for_o he_o that_o break_v in_o by_o force_n as_o abundance_n of_o pope_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o successor_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o suffer_v force_v nor_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o that_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o darkness_n succee_v light_a and_o a_o storm_n succeed_v a_o calm_a or_o madness_n or_o distraction_n succee_v prudence_n thus_o nazianz_n pag._n 377._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o lyra_n glos_n in_o math._n 16._o because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a priest_n or_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o empty_a manuscript_n chap._n xxxvi_o detect_v 27._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o religion_n because_o we_o contradict_v the_o new_a article_n which_o they_o introduce_v and_o then_o they_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_n of_o they_o we_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n these_o man_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o new_a one_o and_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v their_o novelty_n they_o call_v our_o rejection_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o force_v the_o church_n to_o take_v up_o such_o as_o these_o man_n call_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n another_o form_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o or_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ten_o new_a commandment_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o he_o oft_o descend_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o
not_o bind_v so_o much_o as_o to_o seek_v information_n and_o pag._n 120._o he_o cite_v vega_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v that_o as_o ignorance_n purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la about_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la which_o he_o maintain_v against_o gerson_n and_o hugo_n and_o s._n clara_n add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n free_o i_o think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n trust_v their_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v invincible_a ignorance_n or_o probable_a at_o least_o so_o herera_n which_o excuse_v from_o fault_n yea_o some_o doctor_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o doctor_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v that_o if_o they_o teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o god_n will_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o rude_a parishoner_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o page_n 121._o conclude_v that_o he_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o be_v save_v page_n 122._o he_o cit_v the_o consent_n of_o azorius_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 8._o just_a c._n 6._o and_o corduba_n again_o and_o pag._n 123._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o doctor_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o laity_n err_v with_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n yea_o by_o err_a thus_o many_o way_n material_o they_o merit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o teacher_n as_o valentia_n say_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 5._o and_o other_o with_o angle_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 124_o 125._o after_o cajetan_n he_o cite_v zanchez_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o heretic_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o they_o refuse_v belief_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o he_o cite_v alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o simanchas_n arragon_n and_o tannerus_n and_o faber_n for_o the_o same_o and_o pag._n 126._o he_o cite_v eman_n sa_o affirm_v that_o even_o among_o catholic_n many_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n special_o if_o there_o want_v a_o teacher_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n otherwise_o good_a people_n perish_v that_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n aright_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n yea_o judge_v perverse_o or_o false_o of_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o and_o cite_v rozella_n and_o midina_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mind_n last_o give_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o gr._n valentia_n full_o for_o his_o opinion_n analys_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o lit_fw-fr d._n in_o the_o sixteen_o problem_n page_n 127._o he_o put_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o decalogue_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o though_o alex._n alice_n say_v no_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n cite_v adrian_n corduba_n herera_n &_o alios_fw-la communiter_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o note_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o this_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o all_o he_o that_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n at_o all_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la if_o i_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o you_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o actual_o believe_v the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a belief_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o humane_a as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o church_n true_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a material_a object_n and_o note_v that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n and_o so_o have_v in_o god_n a_o implicit_a belief_n now_o if_o this_o will_v save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a belief_n in_o christ_n than_o christianity_n be_v not_o necessary_a every_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a language_n because_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v how_o shall_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n serve_v unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v better_o than_o god_n see_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o a_o mere_a shoo_a horn_n to_o draw_v and_o keep_v man_n to_o their_o side_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n yea_o or_o err_v doctor_n may_v save_v and_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o follow_v they_o in_o error_n but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o save_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a that_o believe_v explicit_o in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n do_v you_o think_v they_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o rather_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o learned_a doctor_n see_v not_o their_o own_o contradiction_n they_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n essential_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o school_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n vicar_n or_o christ_n school_n or_o kingdom_n or_o follower_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o or_o be_v damn_v even_o such_o as_o take_v in_o infidel_n and_o all_o and_o lay_v the_o church_n as_o common_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v but_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o see_v here_o also_o another_o mystery_n open_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v he_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v though_o the_o other_o half_o say_v that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n must_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v you_o see_v also_o here_o what_o their_o baptism_n do_v that_o can_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la infallible_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o infidel_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o do_v away_o o_o what_o a_o maze_n be_v the_o romish_a divinity_n and_o you_o see_v how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o these_o fundamental_o when_o half_a of_o they_o think_v that_o a_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o other_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o
by_o force_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la thus_o far_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o judge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o communion_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o he_o be_v to_o act_v and_o execute_v in_o these_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o forcible_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v i_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o my_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o persuade_v and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o receive_v here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pastor_n go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o here_o the_o people_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o can_v be_v force_v though_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v where_o they_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o great_a be_v that_o work_n that_o as_o to_o fleshly_a accommodation_n it_o lay_v we_o under_o abundance_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n afford_v we_o relief_n from_o all_o true_a pastor_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v for_o power_n &_o greatness_n and_o rule_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o matter_n of_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v on_o their_o power_n but_o as_o power_n to_o thresh_v or_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o reap_v a_o power_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o cure_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v abuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o think_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n but_o a_o power_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o if_o man_n have_v these_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o forward_o in_o contend_v for_o power_n and_o large_a diocese_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o contend_v who_o shall_v instruct_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a ungodly_a family_n to_o further_a their_o reformation_n or_o entreat_v beseech_v exhort_v most_o of_o the_o obstinate_a from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o act._n 20._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 9_o luk._n 10._o 2._o 20._o no_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o more_o work_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v nor_o shall_v desire_v and_o undertake_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o prelate_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n will_v but_o conscionable_o bethink_v they_o of_o the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o how_o strict_a will_v be_v the_o account_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o our_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n for_o though_o godly_a man_n will_v put_v off_o no_o service_n they_o can_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o impossibles_fw-fr they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o all_o conscionable_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o all_o will_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o parish_n and_o be_v readyer_n to_o beg_v and_o seek_v about_o for_o help_n then_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o a_o large_a diocese_n unless_o as_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o laborer_n may_v call_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o other_o part_n duty_n suppose_v authority_n and_o authority_n suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n even_o natural_a ability_n and_o mental_a qualification_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1._o a_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o spirit_n among_o all_o real_a christian_n 2._o a_o unity_n of_o profession_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v 3._o a_o unity_n of_o professor_n in_o local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o cohabite_v or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n 4._o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n or_o be_v near_o we_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a we_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n write_v and_o deed_n own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o combine_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o proper_o call_v christian_n one_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o promise_n or_o gospel_n and_o one_o heaven_n and_o end_n one_o lord_n even_a christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n both_o objective_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o subjective_n specifical_a which_o be_v our_o reception_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n one_o baptism_n enter_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o signify_v this_o by_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n our_o creator_n preserver_n our_o end_n and_o happiness_n ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o paul_n that_o unless_o you_o have_v also_o a_o earthly_a universal_a head_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o conform_v to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n you_o will_v revile_v at_o our_o division_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a unity_n have_v lay_v down_o those_o ground_n or_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o for_o the_o reduce_v these_o to_o practice_n if_o these_o be_v but_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v obvious_a but_o brief_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n employ_v in_o those_o express_v before_o 1._o let_v every_o man_n profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o that_o scripture_n have_v express_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v death_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o let_v they_o also_o profess_v to_o consent_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o devil_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o let_v this_o be_v by_o a_o credible_a way_n of_o profess_v and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o esteem_v love_n and_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n till_o they_o some_o way_n plain_o disow_v this_o profession_n 2._o let_v every_o such_o baptise_a professor_n own_v also_o the_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n ordinance_n plain_o require_v
what_o though_o some_o in_o england_n take_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o some_o the_o parliament_n and_o soom_n think_v it_o be_v in_o both_o conjunct_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o one_o commonwealth_n answ_n where_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o in_o either_o alone_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a sovereign_n and_o subject_a the_o other_o to_o they_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o do_v not_o set_v up_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o half_o take_v one_o for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o other_o half_o take_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sovereign_n they_o plain_o divide_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o two_o if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o society_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n and_o practice_n they_o evident_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n what_o else_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o war_n which_o end_v not_o till_o one_o party_n be_v subdue_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o political_a body_n shall_v have_v two_o sovereign_n specifical_o distinct_a indeed_o it_o may_v have_v five_o hundred_o natural_a person_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o in_o a_o senate_n but_o they_o be_v but_o one_o political_a person_n or_o one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o but_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o another_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v two_o three_o or_o four_o head_n or_o sovereign_n at_o once_o numerical_o distinct_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a have_v have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o head_n at_o once_o numerical_o distinct_a therefore_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o politic_n it_o be_v not_o only_o two_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o two_o individual_a sovereign_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o a_o political_a body_n two_o or_o ten_o or_o two_o hundred_o may_v join_v in_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o one_o political_a person_n as_o i_o say_v but_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sovereign_n there_o be_v certain_o two_o society_n for_o if_o both_o be_v supreme_a neither_o be_v subordinate_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o very_a foundation_n on_o a_o suppose_a division_n for_o sooth_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o at_o once_o their_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o adventure_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o that_o paul_n be_v under_o he_o but_o they_o make_v they_o as_o equal_n or_o coordinate_a and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o then_o peter_n church_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o headship_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o for_o then_o that_o example_n will_v direct_v they_o still_o to_o have_v two_o pope_n or_o two_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o head_n and_o paul_n a_o head_n they_o have_v sure_o distinct_a body_n but_o whether_o they_o stand_v to_o this_o or_o not_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o many_o follow_v division_n the_o twenty_o three_o schism_n as_o wernerus_n a_o zealous_a papist_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la tempor_fw-la reckon_v they_o be_v between_o felix_n the_o five_o and_o eugenius_n of_o which_o the_o say_a wernerus_n speak_v say_v that_o hence_o arise_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o matter_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la and_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o this_o day_n for_o one_o part_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o part_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v no_o but_o the_o '_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n god_n grant_v his_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o schism_n the_o same_o wernerus_n say_v thus_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1373._o the_o twenty_o second_o schism_n be_v the_o woâ—st_n and_o most_o subtle_a schism_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v or_o find_v out_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a lergy_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o heresy_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o then_o spring_v up_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o urbane_n the_o sixtht_fw-mi to_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n after_o nicolas_n the_o four_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o celestine_n the_o five_o that_o succeed_v he_o resign_v it_o boniface_n the_o eight_o enter_v that_o still_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v the_o same_o wernerus_n the_o twenty_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v great_a between_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o four_o schismatic_n and_o it_o last_v seventeen_o year_n the_o nineteen_o schism_n be_v between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o peter_z leonis_fw-la and_o innocent_o get_v the_o better_a because_o he_o have_v more_o on_o his_o side_n say_v he_o the_o thirteen_o schism_n say_v wernerus_n be_v between_o another_o and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o the_o fourteen_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n between_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o five_o other_o which_o benedict_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o vicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n say_v i_o thus_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o schism_n say_v wernerus_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o pope_n at_o once_o 1._o benedict_n be_v expulse_v 2._o silvester_n the_o three_o get_v in_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o benedict_n restore_v 3._o but_o be_v again_o cast_v out_o gregory_z the_o six_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o yet_o infallible_a no_o doubt_n cause_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_a with_o he_o to_o perform_v church_n office_n which_o be_v the_o four_o which_o displease_v many_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o five_o instead_o of_o the_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v with_o one_o another_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o choose_v clement_n the_o second_o who_o be_v the_o six_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o but_o above_o all_o schism_n that_o between_o armosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o foul_a such_o say_n and_o unsay_n do_v and_o undo_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o dead_a pope_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o of_o eight_o successor_n say_v wernerus_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o observable_a of_o they_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o scandalous_a because_o of_o the_o unheard_a of_o contention_n in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n one_o against_o another_o and_o together_o mutual_o against_o each_o other_o reader_n will_v thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o relation_n i_o tell_v thou_o nothing_o but_o from_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o that_o which_o multitude_n of_o they_o agree_v in_o i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o protestant_n for_o a_o word_n but_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o contentious_a time_n i_o find_v live_v in_o some_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v silvester_n the_o second_o of_o who_o say_v wernerus_n as_o other_o common_o this_o silvester_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o do_v homage_n that_o all_o may_v go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o quick_o meet_v with_o the_o usual_a end_n as_o one_o that_o have_v place_v his_o hope_n in_o deceitful_a devil_n well!_o i_o shall_v now_o appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o church_n that_o for_o forty_o or_o say_v other_o fifty_v year_n together_o have_v several_a head_n some_o of_o the_o people_n follow_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o conscientious_a not_o able_a
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v go_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o lame_a a_o account_n from_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n you_o be_v so_o confound_v between_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o tradition_n and_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o despair_v of_o learning_n from_o you_o to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o general_n council_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o scarce_o fair_a deal_n that_o in_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n time_n if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o long_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v a_o enumeration_n and_o description_n of_o these_o tradition_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n but_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o accuse_v of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n do_v deliver_v we_o their_o part_n you_o have_v discharge_v your_o pretend_a trust_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o abominable_a impiety_n for_o you_o to_o equal_v your_o tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o you_o have_v enumerate_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v your_o tradition_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o or_o their_o patron_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v be_v right_o defend_v without_o cast_v some_o reproach_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o applauder_n of_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o decree_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o doubt_v 9_o and_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o your_o tradition_n search_v your_o own_o binnius_n page_n 299._o whether_o it_o pass_v not_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o ragusii_n orat._n sup._n 6._o that_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o from_o that_o may_v argumentation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o from_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sense_n sup._n 7._o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n sound_o and_o well_o understand_v be_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n is_n not_o here_o enough_o against_o all_o other_o traditional_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v think_v so_o yea_o but_o binnius_n note_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o it_o be_v so_o well!_o i_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o you_o be_v slippery_a enough_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o intellect_n happen_v to_o err_v as_o in_o heretic_n its_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n by_o the_o deviation_n or_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o intellect_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o err_v else_o it_o will_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o fluctuate_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a science_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n john_n 20._o where_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n also_o be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v insufficient_o deliver_v it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v might_n lawful_o and_o deserve_o be_v superad_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o aliunde_fw-la or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a be_v diminish_v but_o this_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22._o from_o whence_o its_o plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o superfluous_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o omnipotency_n it_o agreee_v that_o nothing_o deminute_o to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o superfluous_o and_o to_o his_o goodness_n that_o in_o a_o congruous_a order_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fiery_a buckler_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o be_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n how_o like_v you_o all_o this_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n and_o in_o a_o oration_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n well!_o but_o perhaps_o the_o distinction_n unsaith_o all_o again_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o true_o recite_v he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o part_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n explicit_o another_o way_n implicitely_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o doctrine_n or_o science_n because_o no_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o sufficient_o deliver_v that_o all_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v in_o its_o principle_n be_v deliver_v and_o express_v explicit_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a term_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n n.b._n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o most_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o hence_o say_v austin_n every_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n latent_fw-la or_o patent_n as_o in_o other_o science_n speculative_a or_o moral_a and_o civil_a the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o deduction_n be_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o determination_n this_n be_v the_o plain_a protestant_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o as_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n good_a still_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o let_v holy_a reason_n then_o discern_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v send_v for_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n nay_o send_v for_o some_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o any_o scripture_n principle_n we_o grant_v tradition_n or_o church_n practice_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o another_o traditional_a word_n of_o god_n prove_v your_o tradition_n but_o by_o inference_n from_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o orator_n further_o clear_v his_o mind_n add_v to_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v understand_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o declaration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o supply_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o ampliation_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o destruction_n or_o contrary_a the_o first_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o science_n and_o doctrine_n and_o special_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o for_o itself_o
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
25._o tertul._n cont_n martion_n carm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o athanas_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 39_o et_fw-la in_o synop_n sacr._n scrip_n hilar._n pictav_n explanat_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la cyril_n vel_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o council_n laodic_n can_v 59_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 8._o &_o 76._o &_o the_o mensur_n &_o ponderib_n greg._n nazianz._n carmin_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la libris_fw-la ss_z amphiloch_n in_o balsam_n pag._n 1082._o hieronym_n in_o prologue_n in_o lib._n reg._n &_o prol._n in_o lib._n solom_n et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbolum_n but_o what_o need_v i_o cite_v any_o more_o when_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n purposely_o where_o this_o allegation_n also_o of_o the_o three_o conc._n carthag_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n or_o tradition_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o their_o silly_a shift_n by_o instance_v in_o some_o by-point_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o before_o i_o mention_v any_o particular_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o ignorance_n or_o difference_n about_o many_o point_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n may_v consist_v with_o our_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o religion_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tolerate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o they_o affirm_v to_o consist_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o but_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n as_o infallible_a he_o may_v not_o only_o as_o some_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n yea_o and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o believe_v a_o false_a article_n as_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v common_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o suarez_n that_o say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o late_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v among_o other_o in_o franc._n albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n corollar_n pag._n 250._o where_o his_o objector_n put_v this_o case_n suppose_v twenty_o bishop_n preach_v to_o a_o country_n man_n a_o false_a article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o proposal_n of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o country_n man_n prudent_o form_v a_o evident_a practical_a judgement_n and_o moral_o certain_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o speculative_a assent_n the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n three_o absurdity_n seem_v hence_o to_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n shall_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n 2._o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n grace_n without_o faith_n in_o grace_n because_o he_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o he_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o believe_v yet_o without_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o lose_v faith_n 3._o god_n shall_v concur_v to_o deceive_v to_o the_o first_o albertinus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n or_o faith_n because_o the_o falsehood_n believe_v be_v not_o formal_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o material_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v a_o article_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n material_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o so_o do_v obey_v by_o accident_n the_o command_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a or_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a material_a point_n see_v here_o their_o lubricity_n and_o partiality_n one_o instance_n more_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o decree_v for_o image-worship_n do_v yet_o express_o decree_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o purposely_o maintain_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v on_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o cross_n here_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n express_o contradict_v and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n it_o be_v prove_v past_o doubt_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o albertinus_n have_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o though_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a yet_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n he_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o one_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n own_v man_n as_o true_a believer_n that_o deny_v or_o contradict_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o then_o that_o france_n and_o thousand_o elsewhere_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o their_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o most_o papist_n hold_v that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o say_v second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o law_n nay_o much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v indeed_o or_o our_o esteem_n essential_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o to_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o fulk_n confess_v that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n h._n t._n p._n 49._o answ_n 1._o if_o any_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o depart_a saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o live_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o adoration_n or_o honour_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o three_o man_n if_o any_o one_o be_v for_o any_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o except_o such_o a_o conditional_a speech_n in_o a_o oration_n as_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v if_o holy_a soul_n have_v any_o care_n or_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n orat._n 11._o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o need_v information_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n on_o this_o point_n page_n 418_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a testimony_n out_o
sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n but_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o understanding_n origen_n against_o celsus_n lib._n 7._o page_n 373_o 384_o 386._o 387._o be_v large_a and_o plain_a against_o this_o use_n of_o image_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o the_o eliber_n council_n c._n 36._o say_v placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n some_o papist_n will_v say_v find_v a_o sense_n for_o this_o anon_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o melch_v canus_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o imprudent_o but_o impious_o make_v this_o law_n to_o take_v away_o image_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o conc_fw-fr 4._o i_o shall_v cite_v no_o more_o but_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v how_o much_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n to_o peruse_v only_a dallaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o confute_v what_o be_v in_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o can_v h._n t._n have_v no_o better_a shift_n to_o salve_v their_o credit_n manual_a page_n 319_o 320._o then_o to_o set_v their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o general_a council_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o do_v most_o for_o image_n do_v open_o renounce_v the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o tharasius_n solemn_o profess_v duntaxat_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la latriam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la se_fw-la refer_v &_o reponere_fw-la they_o do_v refer_v and_o repose_v faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o a._n 3._o &_o 4._o maintain_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o say_v h._n turbervile_n to_o this_o why_o this_n be_v a_o mere_a school_n opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o urge_v not_o therefore_o what_o some_o particular_a divine_n say_v but_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n very_o good_a be_v not_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o kind_n of_o juggle_a that_o will_v never_o down_o if_o devout_a ignorance_n and_o implicit_a faith_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o you_o see_v here_o that_o to_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o faith_n do_v you_o give_v leave_v to_o mere_a school_n opinion_n to_o contradict_v general_a council_n see_v here_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v heretic_n 2._o and_o then_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o canonise_a saint_n that_o have_v saint_v thomas_n aquinas_n that_o prove_v a_o heretic_n by_o your_o law_n so_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v go_v which_o way_n ever_o you_o turn_v you_o 3._o and_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v heretic_n by_o your_o own_o law_n 4._o and_o then_o also_o see_v at_o what_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v among_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o learned_a schoolman_n which_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n be_v you_o not_o well_o agree_v that_o while_n 5._o and_o last_o note_n what_o a_o holy_a church_n you_o have_v when_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n be_v thus_o make_v heretic_n see_v bishop_n usher_v allegation_n of_o th._n arundel_n provincial_a council_n at_o oxford_n 1408_o ex_fw-la guil._n linewood_n lib_n 5._o and_o jac._n naclantus_fw-la in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 42._o say_v we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o cautelous_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n without_o any_o scruple_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n must_v have_v divine_a worship_n and_o cabrera_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o there_o cite_v by_o usher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o without_o and_o we_o must_v give_v they_o sign_n of_o servitude_n and_o submission_n by_o embrace_v light_n offer_v incense_n uncover_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o adore_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o samplar_n represent_v in_o they_o this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n who_o opinion_n by_o the_o modern_n be_v judge_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o m._n medina_n report_v that_o m._n victoria_n repute_v it_o heretical_a but_o our_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o divine_n if_o image_n be_v improper_o only_o adore_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o if_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n because_o they_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o samplar_n which_o we_o thus_o adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n as_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n that_o the_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o sampler_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v most_o true_a most_o pious_a and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n thus_o cabrera_n who_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n and_o particular_o of_o cajetan_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ferrariensis_n antoninus_n soto_n alexand._n alice_n albertus_n magnus_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n major_n marsilius_n thom._n waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la clichtovaeus_fw-la turrian_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n and_o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o divine_n institut_n moral_a tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o yea_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o legate_n cross_n shall_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o see_v here_o whether_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pontifical_a contain_v not_o heresy_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretic_n by_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2._o which_o h._n t._n cit_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o will_v say_v still_o that_o though_o all_o these_o worship_n the_o very_a cross_n and_o image_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o divine_a worship_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a mind_n that_o do_v but_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o image_n such_o as_o h._n t._n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o rational_a pagan_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o their_o image_n be_v not_o god_n themselves_o and_o so_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o representer_n and_o instrument_n of_o some_o deity_n lactantius_n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bring_v they_o in_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o fear_v not_o they_o but_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_n arnobius_n thus_o deos_fw-la per_fw-la simulachra_fw-la veneramur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o we_o worship_n by_o image_n and_n augustine_n thus_o report_v the_o pagan_n say_n in_o psal_n 96._o non_fw-la ego_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o stone_n nor_o that_o image_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n and_n in_o psal_n psal_n 113._o cono_fw-mi 2._o nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la
be_v over_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o first_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o boy_n have_v no_o fit_a think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o verse_n and_o thus_o they_o prove_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v much_o confound_v but_o pretend_v more_o distraction_n and_o than_o that_o he_o may_v get_v away_o he_o complain_v of_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o make_v water_n in_o the_o urinal_n as_o black_a as_o ink_n groan_v when_o he_o make_v it_o but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o they_o espy_v he_o mix_v ink_n with_o his_o urine_n and_o nimble_o convey_v away_o the_o inkhorn_n and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o conveyance_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v and_o confess_v all_o how_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v his_o art_n and_o how_o he_o do_v all_o and_o confess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o again_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o bristol_n or_o at_o least_o a_o reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o examination_n at_o large_a octob._n 8._o &_o 13._o 1620._o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o story_n they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v yet_o by_o the_o boy_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n in_o bilson_n that_o be_v at_o age_n there_o but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n ago_o but_o before_o the_o bishop_n have_v discover_v the_o knavery_n one_o of_o the_o conjure_a priest_n write_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v entitle_v a_fw-la faithful_n relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n with_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o begin_v with_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v their_o report_n of_o it_o for_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n gentleman_n examine_v attest_v upon_o oath_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o mr._n wheeler_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o discovery_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o faithful_a relation_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o boy_n at_o the_o next_o summer_n assize_n july_n 26._o 1621._o to_o ask_v pardon_n open_o of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n accuse_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o country_n cheat_v by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o popish_a miracle_n abundance_n more_o such_o i_o can_v give_v you_o out_o of_o certain_a record_n but_o i_o recite_v this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o h._n t._n and_o the_o papist_n of_o wolverhampton_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o we_o yet_o open_v your_o ear_n to_o a_o jesuit_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n joseph_n acosta_n the_o temporib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n though_o he_o do_v great_a one_o the_o church_n shall_v bold_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o inexpugnable_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v by_o most_o clear_a light_n dispel_v all_o his_o juggle_n as_o cloud_n sign_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n scripture_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n abound_v with_o miracle_n when_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v but_o the_o last_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o call_v shall_v rest_v more_o on_o the_o scripture_n then_o on_o miracle_n yea_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o all_o miracle_n be_v vain_a and_o empty_a unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v have_v a_o doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o acosta_n confess_v in_o his_o indian_a history_n that_o they_o do_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o boast_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v confirm_v christianity_n but_o not_o popery_n yea_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v look_v at_o why_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o observe_v they_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o do_v testify_v against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o instance_n now_o but_o in_o one_o prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o thyraeus_n the_o daemoniac_a pag._n 76._o and_o many_o more_o of_o you_o recite_v that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n a_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v cure_v after_o many_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o this_o miracle_n justify_v we_o that_o give_v the_o people_n the_o wine_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o other_o miracle_n i_o can_v recite_v that_o the_o father_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n receive_v which_o condemn_v you_o that_o forbid_v it_o chap._n xxx_o detect_v 21._o another_o of_o the_o papist_n way_n of_o deceive_a be_v by_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o vent_v with_o such_o confidence_n that_o the_o seduce_a people_n easy_o believe_v they_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v their_o priest_n against_o their_o own_o see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v must_v needs_o believe_v the_o vile_a lie_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v in_o case_n where_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v unable_a to_o disprove_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o few_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v 1._o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o a_o neighbour_n of_o sturbridge_n as_o send_v from_o wolverhampton_n there_o be_v these_o word_n with_o which_o they_o conclude_v luther_n have_v rich_o sup_v and_o make_v his_o friend_n merry_a with_o his_o facete_fw-la conceit_n die_v the_o same_o night_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o cochleus_n in_o vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o john_n calvin_n a_o brand_a sodomite_n consume_v with_o lice_n and_o worm_n die_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v register_v by_o schlusselburge_n and_o bolseck_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o presbyterian_a pretend_v reform_v religion_n and_o as_o if_o their_o own_o tongue_n must_v sentence_v they_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o very_a word_n before_o they_o say_v all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v liar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v conclude_v with_o the_o two_o forecited_a impudent_a lie_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n the_o like_a word_n of_o calvin_n have_v the_o late_a marquis_n of_o worcester_n or_o dr._n baily_n for_o he_o in_o his_o paper_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o whole_a writing_n be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impudent_a lie_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a people_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o these_o two_o alone_a but_o multitude_n of_o papist_n that_o have_v write_v these_o lie_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n thyraeus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr daemoniacis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 21._o tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o luther_n die_v there_o be_v at_o gheola_n a_o town_n in_o brabant_n many_o person_n possess_v of_o devil_n that_o wait_v on_o their_o saint_n dymna_n for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v all_o that_o day_n deliver_v but_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v all_o possess_v again_o whereupon_o the_o exorcist_n or_o some_o body_n ask_v the_o devil_n where_o they_o have_v be_v the_o day_n before_o and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n luther_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o luther_n own_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n do_v more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o great_a terror_n see_v a_o company_n of_o ugly_a spirit_n leap_v and_o dance_v about_o without_o and_o also_o that_o the_o crow_n follow_v the_o corpse_n all_o the_o way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v such_o abominable_a liar_n to_o live_v and_o do_v not_o cause_v some_o sudden_a vengeance_n to_o befall_v they_o reader_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o now_o the_o case_n
licence_n they_o converse_v and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a nun_n without_o her_o carnal_a male_a devotary_n by_o which_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o holy_a church_n and_o li._n 2._o art_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n mix_v themselves_o with_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n which_o be_v their_o common_a vice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unnatural_a vice_n sodomy_n thus_o continual_o yea_o and_o public_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v name_v which_o in_o secret_a they_o commit_v which_o paper_n will_v not_o receive_v nor_o pen_n can_v write_v abundance_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o their_o put_v their_o choice_a youth_n into_o house_n of_o sodomy_n this_o book_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n bellarmine_n call_v libre_fw-la insignis_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n ecclesiast_n math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o p._n 819._o tell_v we_o of_o cardinal_n hugo_n farewell_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lons_n when_o he_o depart_v with_o the_o pope_n court_n friend_n say_v he_o since_o we_o come_v to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v bring_v you_o great_a commodity_n and_o alm_n when_o we_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o whore_n house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o that_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n o_o holy_a pope_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n easy_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enchirid._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o name_n holy_a as_o long_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n be_v this_o your_o sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v unholy_a a_o essential_a part_n be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a 2._o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o drop_n of_o wine_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sea_n of_o wine_n and_o one_o italian_a in_o england_n make_v not_o england_n italian_n nor_o one_o learned_a man_n make_v england_n learned_a and_o let_v the_o papist_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o what_o be_v here_o recite_v and_o not_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a that_o recommend_v it_o or_o from_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n that_o i_o must_v bless_v god_n that_o i_o live_v in_o a_o sweet_a air_n and_o clean_a society_n and_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n into_o the_o channel_n or_o sink_v to_o be_v make_v clean_a or_o sweet_a but_o say_v that_o the_o travall_a learn_v more_o wit_n that_o leave_v we_o this_o resolution_n roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cinadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o strict_a life_n of_o their_o friar_n as_o carthusian_n franciscan_n and_o other_o answ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o already_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v be_v but_o short_a on_o this_o branch_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o that_o have_v they_o though_o traveller_n tell_v i_o lamentable_a story_n of_o your_o friar_n &_o guil._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o his_o companion_n say_v much_o more_o and_o many_o other_o popish_a writer_n paint_v they_o out_o in_o a_o odious_a garb_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o also_o show_v the_o pollution_n of_o your_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o church_n that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o rarity_n and_o next_o to_o miracle_n among_o you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cloister_v up_o or_o confine_v to_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v religious_a as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o religiousness_n or_o holiness_n when_o our_o care_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o make_v all_o our_o parish_n church_n far_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a then_o your_o monastery_n or_o convent_v yea_o be_v not_o this_o church_n much_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a where_o i_o live_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o it_o 3._o their_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v their_o unmarried_a clergy_n answ_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stir_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n or_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o odious_a fruit_n of_o your_o unmarried_a clergy_n only_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v they_o that_o neerlie_v concern_v your_o cause_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o in_o brief_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o that_o have_v theodora_n for_o his_o whore_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o that_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o marosia_n whether_o john_n the_o twelve_o alias_o the_o thirteen_o say_v luitprandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n and_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n innocent_a of_o who_o a_o papist_n write_v this_o distich_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o who_o son_n be_v aloisus_fw-la make_v prince_n of_o parma_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o for_o your_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o the_o word_n of_o your_o dominicus_n soto_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o cite_v by_o rivet_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o be_v adulterer_n be_v frequent_a 2._o we_o have_v many_o that_o live_v unmarried_a as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o not_o on_o your_o term_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o rule_v well_o his_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o greg._n nyssen_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n but_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o can_v change_v his_o law_n or_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o mutable_a as_o to_o give_v one_o law_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o another_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v we_o and_o charm_v we_o to_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a life_n be_v of_o very_o great_a convenience_n to_o a_o pastor_n when_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n must_v be_v observe_v every_n man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o minister_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o in_o many_o county_n that_o be_v ever_o once_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n in_o his_o life_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v but_o once_o guilty_a in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o act_n for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n may_v see_v as_o also_o you_o may_v there_o see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o drink_v if_o he_o swear_v curse_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o none_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o through_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o go_v into_o a_o alehouse_n except_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o on_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n montaltus_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v into_o a_o
whorehouse_n to_o exhort_v they_o from_o whoredom_n though_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n with_o they_o lest_o the_o vice_n of_o your_o clergy_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o punish_v you_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o magistrate_n so_o much_o as_o question_v they_o for_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o of_o pope_n nicolas_n decree_v as_o caranza_n pag._n 395._o recite_v they_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n must_v judge_v a_o priest_n nor_o examine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o secular_a prince_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o fact_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wicked_a quiet_o and_o sin_n without_o noise_n and_o infamy_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o only_o subject_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o low_a justice_n of_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n give_v he_o power_n but_o we_o call_v out_o to_o ruler_n daily_o to_o look_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o suffer_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o one_o such_o be_v know_v our_o godly_a people_n will_v all_o set_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o in_o time_n when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o get_v a_o better_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o whole_a country_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o yet_o the_o most_o among_o we_o be_v ungodly_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o among_o we_o that_o be_v know_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a be_v not_o own_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o congregation_n that_o exercise_v church-discipline_n but_o they_o be_v only_o as_o catechument_n who_o we_o preach_v to_o and_o instruct_v if_o not_o cast_v out_o your_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 14._o decree_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o prince_n nor_o eat_v at_o their_o table_n nor_o debase_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o emperor_n must_v take_v they_o as_o equal_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n by_o a_o law_n that_o though_o we_o hate_v servile_a flattery_n and_o man-pleasing_a yet_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n and_o much_o more_o to_o honour_v our_o superior_n and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v canon_n 21._o that_o none_o must_v compose_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o pope_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o all_o pope_n go_v for_o innocent_n but_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o and_o because_o you_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o unholiness_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o that_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o even_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a among_o we_o nor_o one_o that_o have_v charity_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o turn_v papist_n i_o shall_v therefore_o go_v a_o little_a high_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o england_n where_o i_o live_v be_v pure_a far_o than_o those_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v less_o scandalous_a than_o they_o be_v then_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o such_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n shall_v i_o do_v so_o i_o know_v you_o will_v account_v it_o arrogancy_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o make_v some_o comparison_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_n impartial_o if_o you_o can_v as_o for_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o write_n let_v but_o some_o of_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o and_o you_o will_v see_v at_o least_o that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o commentary_n on_o scripture_n do_v we_o miss_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o ambrose_n hierom_n and_o many_o more_o we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o very_o low_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n even_o your_o cajetane_a do_v more_o bold_o censure_v the_o father_n commentary_n then_o this_o come_v to_o and_o as_o to_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o open_v any_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o shall_v i_o mention_v any_o but_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o print_a book_n and_o mention_v by_o other_o and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o purity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o servant_n be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a the_o vindicate_v they_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n those_o minister_n that_o i_o converse_v with_o be_v partly_o marry_v and_o partly_o unmarried_a the_o marry_a live_v sober_o in_o conjugal_a chastity_n as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n before_o the_o people_n in_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o life_n the_o unmarried_a also_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o of_o many_o such_o that_o converse_v with_o i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ever_o defile_v themselves_o by_o incontinency_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o communion_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n such_o sin_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o church_n be_v guilty_a once_o we_o all_o lament_v it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o penitence_n or_o disow_v they_o and_o be_v the_o church_n better_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o or_o follow_v age_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o judge_v by_o these_o discovery_n 1._o by_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o by_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n what_o doleful_a complaint_n do_v basil_n gregory_n nazianz._n and_o greg._n nyssen_n and_o chrysostom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o word_n what_o complaint_n make_v gildas_n of_o the_o british_a church_n what_o a_o doleful_a description_n have_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o his_o day_n from_o salvian_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gubernat_n 3._o i_o judge_v also_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o father_n direction_n concern_v offender_n for_o example_n gregory_n mag._n say_v of_o drunkard_n quod_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la svo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sunt_fw-la relinquendi_fw-la ne_fw-la deteriores_fw-la fiant_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la tali_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la evellantur_fw-la and_o be_v this_o the_o roman_a sanctity_n even_o then_o and_o be_v this_o st._n gregory_n sanctity_n that_o drunkard_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o pardon_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v force_v from_o their_o custom_n they_o be_v make_v worse_o then_o fairfall_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n if_o such_o advice_n be_v but_o give_v by_o one_o of_o we_o it_o will_v seem_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o ministry_n we_o dare_v not_o let_v one_o drunkard_n alone_o in_o our_o church-communion_n where_o church-discipline_n be_v set_v up_o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n si_fw-mi sit_fw-la assidua_fw-la if_o it_o be_v daily_a or_o usual_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o and_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o not_o rough_o and_o sharp_o if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o drunkenness_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v think_v i_o cite_v these_o two_o from_o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 150._o art_n 1._o 4._o ad_fw-la 4_o m_o &_o art_n 2._o 1._o many_o canon_n determine_v that_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o officiate_a till_o they_o let_v they_o go_v whereas_o with_o we_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v that_o shall_v have_v a_o concubine_n but_o one_o night_n in_o his_o life_n gratian_n distinct_a 34._o cit_v c._n 17._o of_o a_o toletane_a council_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n in_o her_o stead_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n his_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
apostate_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a any_o more_o than_o whether_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v so_o fall_v if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o unless_o i_o know_v how_o to_o recover_v you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v even_o at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v thus_o reason_v we_o be_v not_o fall_v away_o therefore_o we_o must_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sport_n you_o make_v in_o the_o cheat_v of_o soul_n well_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v you_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v that_o according_a to_o to_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o heresy_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n and_o to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v one_o half_a of_o the_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o philastrius_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o heresy_n then_o before_o ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v know_v and_o be_v they_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o smile_v when_o you_o write_v these_o delusory_a question_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n condemn_v you_o or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v you_o be_v there_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o so_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o general_n council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o those_o many_o error_n charge_v on_o they_o if_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n so_o considerable_a a_o part_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v the_o abassine_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v you_o think_v general_a council_n be_v so_o stark_o mad_a or_o horrid_o impious_a as_o to_o condemn_v so_o many_o kingdom_n with_o one_o condemnation_n for_o heresy_n why_o they_o know_v that_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v every_o man_n faith_n if_o we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v each_o person_n in_o many_o kingdom_n 4._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o your_o church_n then_o of_o other_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o head_n kill_v the_o man_n your_o usurp_a head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o new-formed_n church_n but_o your_o head_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n therefore_o your_o church_n in_o its_o essential_a part_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o feign_a council_n sinuessan_n condemn_v your_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o offer_v to_o idol_n know_v you_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n yes_o no_o doubt_v you_o know_v it_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v by_o he_o do_v the_o like_a if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v bellarmine_n parallel_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v or_o for_o what_o john_n 22._o alias_o 23._o and_o john_n 13._o and_o other_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o council_n 2._o and_o for_o father_n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o condemn_a marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o other_o how_o oft_o hilary_n pictav_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la in_o recit_fw-la epist_n liberii_n do_v cry_v out_o anathema_n tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la prevaricator_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n need_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o tertullian_n say_v against_o zephernius_n yea_o what_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o say_v against_o liberius_n honorius_n anastasius_n celestine_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n at_o least_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o read_v dom._n bannes_n in_o 2_o m_o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o where_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o pighius_fw-la that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o laugh_v at_o pighius_fw-la that_o now_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a witness_n which_o write_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o three_o pope_n viz._n agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o adrian_z the_o second_o 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n yet_o so_o have_v not_o your_o maintain_v doctrine_n answ_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v too_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o image-worship_n and_o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n do_v the_o like_a and_o those_o two_o at_o constantinople_n be_v as_o much_o general_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o same_o council_n at_o nice_a do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thom._n aquinas_n and_o your_o doctor_n common_o of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o cross_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n and_o do_v not_o your_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o can_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o your_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o express_o affirm_v the_o former_a to_o be_v heresy_n see_v then_o your_o own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o your_o own_o which_o side_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n and_o do_v not_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n not_o only_o detect_v pope_n zosimus_n forge_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o also_o open_o and_o prevalent_o resist_v and_o reject_v your_o usurpation_n and_o refuse_v your_o legate_n and_o appeal_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v cloak_v this_o believe_v your_o own_o pope_n boniface_n epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n sometime_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n see_v your_o bishop_n lindanus_n justify_v it_o panopl_n l._n cap._n 89_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v your_o champion_n harding_n against_o jewel_n challenge_v art_n 4._o sect_n 19_o after_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n have_v persevere_v in_o schism_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v seduce_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n again_o note_n that_o austin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n answ_n true_a for_o when_o part_n rise_v against_o part_n it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n moreover_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v condemn_v you_o oft_o and_o true_o their_o council_n have_v be_v much_o more_o general_n than_o you_o at_o trent_n be_v where_o about_o forty_o bishop_n alter_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v tradition_n equal_a with_o it_o i_o think_v very_o this_o one_o county_n will_v have_v afford_v a_o far_o better_a council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o name_n one_o general_n council_n that_o have_v condemn_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v act._n 15._o can._n 28._o &_o act._n 16._o where_o you_o may_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a throne_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n in_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
the_o new_a proselyte_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v do_v they_o more_o service_n in_o a_o mask_a way_n and_o can_v fair_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o popery_n these_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n when_o their_o cause_n may_v make_v advantage_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o feign_v not_o all_o this_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o proof_n from_o certain_a experience_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v let_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a director_n in_o this_o work_n of_o propagate_a their_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v thom._n à _fw-la jesus_n de_fw-fr convers_n gentium_fw-la how_o far_o they_o be_v for_o favour_v of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o all_o their_o cruelty_n to_o protestant_n you_o may_v see_v he_o lib._n 5._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 207._o where_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o sentence_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o use_v any_o force_n against_o infidel_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o cit_v caject_n victoria_n covarruv_n greg._n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la and_o himself_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o azorius_fw-la that_o pagan_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v for_o not_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o for_o theft_n murder_n false_a witness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o man_n right_a compare_v this_o with_o sir_n h._n vane_n doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o dub._n 6._o pag._n 220._o he_o teach_v that_o a_fw-la catholic_n live_v among_o heretic_n may_v when_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o forbid_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o beretick_n and_o be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n may_v for_o many_o cause_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n as_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easily_o and_o more_o effectual_o and_o commodious_o confute_v their_o error_n or_o on_o other_o just_a occasion_n unless_o accidental_o it_o scandalize_v other_o yea_o as_o azorius_fw-la say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o obey_v a_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n maintenance_n or_o life_n for_o in_o this_o he_o only_o obey_v his_o prince_n especial_o if_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o papist_n he_o open_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o profess_v the_o heretical_a sect_n for_o by_o that_o open_a attestation_n he_o avoid_v the_o offence_n and_o danger_n of_o catholic_n and_o well_o decline_v the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o papist_n may_v eat_v flesh_n on_o day_n when_o their_o church_n forbid_v it_o to_o hide_v themselves_o among_o heretic_n he_o determine_v in_o dub._n 5._o p._n 218_o 219._o so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v abundant_o provide_v for_o their_o security_n against_o such_o as_o will_v discover_v they_o when_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o end_n to_o disclose_v themselves_o 3._o another_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o hide_v themselves_o be_v by_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v lie_v when_o they_o be_v examine_v about_o their_o religion_n their_o order_n or_o their_o action_n lie_v that_o hurt_v not_o another_o they_o common_o maintain_v to_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n which_o say_v most_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o to_o equivocate_v or_o reserve_v one_o half_a of_o your_o answer_n to_o yourselves_o say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o lie_v nor_o unlawful_a in_o case_n a_o man_n interest_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o see_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o casuist_n cite_v for_o this_o by_o montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o need_v proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o it_o thom._n à _fw-fr jesus_n the_o carmelite_n ubi_fw-la sup_n dub._n 4._o pag._n 218._o secure_v they_o sufficient_o his_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o that_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o whether_o he_o hear_v divine_a service_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o that_o be_v no_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v or_o hide_v the_o person_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n or_o a_o religious_a man_n without_o a_o lie_n in_o word_n lest_o a_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o may_v lay_v by_o his_o habit_n omit_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o n._n b._n humane_a law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v not_o the_o subject_n conscience_n when_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n of_o life_n as_o in_o this_o case_n azorius_fw-la have_v well_o teach_v just_a mor._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 8._o c._n 27._o so_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o a_o papist_n in_o any_o such_o case_n from_o his_o own_o confession_n another_o way_n of_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o be_v by_o false_a oath_n which_o we_o call_v wilful_a perjury_n but_o the_o jesuit_n take_v for_o a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o a_o mental_a reservation_n or_o equivocation_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o verbal_a truth_n as_o their_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o forementioned_a jansenian_a testify_v and_o who_o will_v ever_o want_v so_o easy_a so_o obvious_a so_o cheap_a a_o remedy_n against_o all_o danger_n of_o perjury_n as_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v yea_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v sufficient_o dispense_v with_o any_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n or_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v show_v you_o under_o the_o last_o detection_n the_o parliament_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n but_o do_v they_o not_o know_v how_o little_a the_o clergy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o countenance_n will_v stick_v at_o that_o such_o net_n be_v too_o wide_a to_o catch_v they_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n io._n brown_n voluntary_a confess_v in_o prins_n introduct_v p._n 203._o say_v he_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v with_o their_o penitent_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o tell_v they_o flat_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n they_o say_v they_o may_v do_v as_o their_o conscience_n will_v inspire_v they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o have_v it_o take_v sooft_v as_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o than_o such_o discovery_n by_o themselves_o 2._o but_o what_o get_v they_o by_o this_o hide_v of_o themselves_o answ_n 1._o they_o hereby_o secure_v themselves_o from_o danger_n 2._o they_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o prevail_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o worldly_a person_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o flock_v into_o they_o without_o some_o such_o security_n from_o suffering_n 3._o they_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v come_v over_o to_o they_o from_o revolt_a by_o the_o discouragement_n of_o suffering_n especial_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a 4._o they_o angle_v for_o soul_n with_o the_o less_o suspicion_n when_o they_o stand_v behind_o the_o bush_n papist_n be_v become_v so_o distaste_v with_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power-plot_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o prank_n that_o they_o may_v take_v more_o with_o they_o if_o they_o come_v mask_v under_o another_o name_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v open_o revile_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o church_n and_o protestant_a doctrine_n without_o disturbance_n by_o the_o magistrate_n a_o papist_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o quaker_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o seeker_n or_o the_o like_a may_v rail_v at_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o market_n place_n and_o call_v we_o all_o to_o naught_o and_o teach_v abundance_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n without_o a_o control_n and_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n will_v take_v a_o anabaptist_n papist_n or_o seeker_n into_o their_o bosom_n and_o familiar_o hear_v they_o and_o easy_o swallow_v down_o what_o they_o say_v that_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o if_o he_o know_v they_o
succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o defection_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o forcible_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v pertinaceous_a and_o impenitent_a in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n incite_v by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o suppliant_a prayer_n of_o the_o english_a man_n themselves_o n._n b._n have_v deal_v with_o diverse_a prince_n and_o special_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v that_o woman_n and_o punish_v her_o pernicious_a adherent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n read_v the_o rest_n there_o for_o though_o wicked_a its_o worth_n the_o read_n the_o pope_n there_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n before_o he_o prescribe_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o dignity_n title_n and_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o charge_v all_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o offord_v she_o no_o favour_n help_v or_o aid_n but_o use_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v offer_v reward_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o and_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o juggler_n that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n hold_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n be_v mere_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o any_o english_a papist_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o other_o such_o impudent_a assertion_n even_o dominicus_n bannes_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o quando_fw-la adest_fw-la evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n subject_n may_v lawful_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o any_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o they_o have_v but_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o add_v to_o excuse_v the_o english_a papist_n for_o be_v no_o worse_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a papist_n of_o england_n and_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o common_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o manage_v these_o war_n and_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o they_o prince_n may_v see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v even_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o disable_v and_o their_o august_n triumphus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 46._o art_n 2._o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la subest_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la deponere_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o it_o is_n not_o this_o a_o vice_n christ_n and_o a_o vicegod_n with_o a_o witness_n add_v but_o to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v judge_v if_o he_o must_v execute_v and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o colour_n even_o in_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o suarez_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v a_o king_n any_o man_n may_v kill_v he_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o mariana_n direction_n for_o poison_v he_o or_o secret_o dispatch_v he_o de_fw-la reg._n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o suarez_n his_o moderate_a conclusion_n be_v enough_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n li._n 6_o c._n 4._o sect_n 14._o post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o sentence_n pass_v he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v by_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o mere_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v he_o o_n learned_a suarez_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o and_o your_o profession_n be_v dear_a to_o prince_n and_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n take_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o infamy_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o heart_n again_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o venetian_n at_o last_o have_v readmit_v you_o to_o procure_v some_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a rabbi_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n who_o know_v his_o name_n but_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o name_v he_o it_o be_v b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistol_n j._n r._n impresan_n 1609._o who_o have_v excuse_v the_o powder-plot_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o cruelty_n because_o both_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o a_o evil_a herb_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o do_v add_v a_o derision_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o these_o most_o memorable_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n sed_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la astutia_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o simplcity_n here_o be_v in_o so_o great_a craft_n when_o he_o have_v place_v all_o his_o security_n in_o that_o oath_n ho_o think_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dissolve_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n all_o its_o knot_n whether_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n or_o of_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n be_v according_o dissolve_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v a_o thing_n more_o admirable_a you_o know_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o unjust_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o open_o declare_v such_o oblige_v no_o man_n that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v unjust_a be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v be_v make_v of_o iron_n be_v less_o than_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o papist_n themselves_o from_o their_o publish_a write_n we_o tell_v you_o their_o religion_n i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o again_o tell_v we_o abundance_n of_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n heap_v up_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o war_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n before_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a stream_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o against_o resist_v they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v raise_v between_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o join_v together_o do_v constitute_v the_o high_a power_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a division_n occasion_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v many_o of_o they_o uncertain_a which_o part_n be_v the_o high_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n some_o think_v the_o king_n and_o other_o think_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o politician_n say_v be_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o the_o high_a judicature_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o legislation_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v against_o law_n have_v we_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o england_n which_o side_n be_v by_o law_n the_o high_a power_n here_o have_v be_v no_o war_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o avow_v resist_v of_o the_o high_a power_n none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o army_n of_o protestant_n here_o under_o their_o banner_n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o very_a parliament_n consist_v of_o noble_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o lawyer_n who_o all_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v they_o
we_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o take_v in_o any_o more_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o so_o that_o if_o some_o of_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o will_v go_v further_o as_o far_o as_o all_o those_o canon_n do_v extend_v we_o will_v yield_v to_o live_v as_o brethren_n in_o christian_a love_n and_o forbear_v the_o censure_v of_o one_o another_o and_o herein_o you_o may_v well_o condescend_v to_o we_o when_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n yourselves_o and_o abundance_n of_o they_o concern_v not_o our_o time_n or_o country_n and_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o canon_n be_v mutable_a and_o church_n may_v vary_v in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n chap._n liii_o can_v the_o former_a term_n of_o peace_n be_v yield_v to_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o italian_n the_o french_a will_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o some_o protestant_n will_v go_v further_o and_o yield_v to_o rome_n that_o if_o papist_n will_v confine_v their_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o to_o those_o limit_n as_o the_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o will_v ready_o hold_v this_o catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v 1._o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 2._o nor_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o to_o force_v all_o other_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o their_o pitch_n nor_o do_v as_o the_o english_a bishop_n will_v have_v do_v to_o silence_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v bear_v with_o all_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o all_o that_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o say_a general_n council_n or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la yea_o and_o admit_v such_o to_o our_o society_n and_o assembly_n but_o now_o suppose_v that_o rome_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o though_o i_o think_v france_n and_o other_o nation_n may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v one_o another_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n that_o have_v such_o corruption_n as_o yet_o leave_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n though_o we_o suppose_v salvation_n more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a where_o those_o corruption_n be_v then_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o though_o we_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v that_o communion_n with_o such_o which_o with_o sound_a member_n we_o shall_v hold_v and_o indeed_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o much_o peace_n require_v no_o more_o but_o christian_a charity_n conduct_v by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v already_o this_o much_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v many_o million_o more_o of_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o i_o and_o i_o think_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o rome_n have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n for_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v condemn_v for_o other_o man_n uncharitableness_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o propose_v any_o mean_n for_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o attair_v to_o or_o may_v if_o we_o will_n but_o then_o let_v this_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o follow_a forbearance_n chap._n liv._o the_o four_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a whether_o the_o last_o mention_v be_v attain_v or_o not_o be_v that_o we_o may_v so_o far_o lay_v by_o our_o hatred_n wrath_n and_o strive_v about_o the_o controverted-point_n as_o to_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v manage_v our_o difference_n with_o the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o the_o people_n soul_n religious_a reason_n must_v needs_o confess_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o proposal_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o particular_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o particular_a term_n be_v on_o which_o we_o shall_v agree_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o at_o hand_n that_o reason_n must_v needs_o approve_v of_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o accept_v they_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v on_o this_o much_o among_o ourselves_o or_o the_o papist_n among_o themselves_o with_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o move_v that_o the_o agreement_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o this_o much_o i_o may_v propose_v 1._o that_o a_o consultation_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o divine_n may_v do_v much_o to_o further_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v have_v some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o peaceable_a prince_n and_o divine_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n a_o good_a example_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n with_o necessary_a restriction_n may_v be_v a_o probable_a way_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a liberty_n only_o that_o we_o move_v for_o or_o at_o least_o on_o equal_a term_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v liberty_n in_o england_n and_o we_o have_v none_o in_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n the_o author_n of_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n make_v a_o long_a and_o subtle_a persuasive_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o where_o will_v he_o have_v it_o let_v they_o take_v this_o equal_a motion_n and_o yield_v to_o it_o if_o they_o dare_v let_v the_o protestant_n have_v liberty_n in_o italy_n spain_n flanders_n portugal_n austria_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v consent_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v on_o equal_a term_n yet_o this_o advantage_n we_o know_v they_o have_v that_o their_o agent_n and_o missionary_n be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o friar_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o carnal_a interest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v more_o engage_v by_o worldly_a obligation_n to_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o will_v this_o proposal_n be_v accept_v the_o bible_n itself_o without_o any_o preacher_n will_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v it_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v 1._o that_o one_o party_n have_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o allow_v a_o disturbance_n of_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o god_n worship_n nor_o any_o unpeaceable_a tumultuary_a proceed_n 3._o that_o no_o party_n be_v tolerate_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o essential_o or_o necessary_a point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o life_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o two_o party_n among_o ourselves_o will_v dislike_v this_o proposal_n 1._o some_o will_v say_v if_o liberty_n be_v desirable_a why_o may_v not_o we_o grant_v it_o in_o england_n though_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o answ_n this_o liberty_n be_v not_o desirable_a for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o further_o desirable_a than_o it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o they_o that_o tolerate_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o end_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v but_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o open_v our_o bosom_n to_o their_o sword_n and_o so_o make_v our_o desire_a peace_n impossible_a no_o friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reform_a church_n will_v prosecute_v that_o motion_n 2._o other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o grant_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o papist_n because_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o will_v exercise_v and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o answ_n we_o may_v do_v no_o evil_a but_o we_o may_v omit_v that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o a_o season_n when_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o punish_v such_o
have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o those_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n pag._n 35._o and_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_o man_n be_v real_o &_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o council_n have_v find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n pag._n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n with_o the_o grotian_o and_o who_o be_v none_o pag._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o papist_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o save_v the_o right_a of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o very_a roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v well_o it_o have_v so_o mutable_a a_o foundation_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_n and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n before_o in_o latin_a but_o because_o mr._n pierce_n think_v that_o i_o wrong_v grotius_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o english_a i_o have_v bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o remove_v the_o wrong_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n have_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o much_o of_o they_o already_o in_o my_o foresay_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 1._o my_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o before_o express_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o italian_n french_a and_o all_o build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a head_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o those_o party_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o or_o say_v less_o to_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o because_o i_o see_v what_o influence_n the_o conceit_n that_o i_o dispute_v against_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a less_o judicious_a people_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v in_o part_n what_o influence_n the_o design_n of_o grotius_n have_v upon_o england_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a war_n he_o say_v himself_o discuss_v pag._n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v then_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n so_o that_o he_o have_v episcopal_a factor_n here_o in_o england_n and_o whereas_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o grotius_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v they_o have_v church-preferment_n here_o offer_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v accept_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o it_o be_v grotius_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n then_o in_o the_o press_n that_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o if_o true_a 2._o be_v not_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n still_o the_o queen_n ghostly_a father_n a_o papist_n for_o all_o he_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grotius_n and_o he_o do_v plain_o manage_v the_o same_o design_n 3._o mr._n pierce_n assure_v you_o by_o his_o defence_n that_o grotius_n have_v still_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o proof_n that_o grotius_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o join_v with_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v papist_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n here_o give_v you_o in_o his_o english_v word_n do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v papist_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n when_o the_o marbuess_n come_v into_o the_o room_n to_o a_o appoint_a conference_n about_o religion_n with_o he_o &_o lean_v on_o d._n bayly_n arm_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v lean_v on_o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o king_n reply_v my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o you_o for_o the_o doctor_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o doctor_n for_o your_o sake_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n quick_o show_v by_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n what_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a he_o be_v and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o fair_a advantage_n to_o resolve_v we_o whether_o to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o grotius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o grotius_n sake_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la libertate_fw-la diatribe_n write_v by_o i._n b._n a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o bruges_n 1656_o pag._n 34_o 35._o thes_n 4._o it_o be_v aver_v that_o since_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n resume_v remain_v catholic_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v retain_v that_o liberty_n without_o lose_v its_o catholicism_n and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n this_o liberty_n than_o be_v the_o reformation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v maintain_v by_o barnes_n a_o papist_n and_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o m._n s._n entitle_v catholico-romanus_n pacificus_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o that_o for_o this_o sober_a work_n of_o his_o the_o peaceable_a monk_n though_o of_o unblamed_a life_n and_o unspotted_a fame_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o paris_n and_o strip_v of_o his_o habit_n and_o bind_v on_o a_o horseback_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o violent_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o then_o put_v among_o the_o bedlam_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o content_v with_o his_o death_n they_o defame_v he_o to_o have_v die_v mad_a though_o rome_n give_v peace_n no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o learned_a author_n think_v that_o france_n will_v and_o therefore_o add_v concern_v the_o french_a church_n quâcum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optanda_fw-la foret_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la veteris_fw-la redintegratio_fw-la concordiae_fw-la quam_fw-la constat_fw-la plus_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la hinc_fw-la annis_fw-la amicissime_fw-la intercessisse_fw-la inter_fw-la
and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o they_o yet_o most_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v it_o arrian_n and_o mahometan_n know_v we_o to_o be_v man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n nor_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o judge_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o sense_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n common_o mistake_v they_o prop._n 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o two_o visible_a nor_o two_o mystical_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a two_o bellarmine_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v further_o from_o that_o opinion_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o so_o mean_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o a_o new_a device_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o model_a their_o mistake_n into_o a_o more_o specious_a plausible_a form_n than_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n in_o any_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o that_o which_o make_v against_o themselves_o one_o objection_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o learned_a anabaptist_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n viz._n there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a may_v be_v two_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mystical_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o several_a respect_n before_o mention_v and_o that_o some_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o mystical_a or_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o call_v they_o dead_a member_n and_o not_o live_v and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v or_o invisible_a and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o have_v more_o member_n in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n then_o in_o another_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o its_o possible_a for_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o dead_a member_n to_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v without_o live_v member_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a dead_a member_n analogical_o call_v a_o member_n or_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o dead_a and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a in_o a_o corn_n field_n there_o be_v 1._o good_a corn._n 2._o strike_v blast_a corn_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o deed_n no_o corn._n 3._o tare_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o such_o weed_n it_o be_v call_v a_o field_n as_o it_o contain_v they_o all_o it_o be_v call_v a_o corn_n field_n only_o from_o the_o corn._n the_o univocal_a proper_a part_n of_o a_o corn_n field_n be_v the_o corn_n only_o the_o visible_a and_o analogical_a part_n be_v also_o the_o blast_a ear_n the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n be_v no_o part_n but_o noxious_a accident_n there_o be_v not_o two_o field_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o true_a corn_n and_o the_o of_o other_o blast_a ear_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n field_n take_v large_o and_o analogical_o have_v more_o party_n in_o it_o then_o true_a corn_n and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o particular_a sheau_n that_o be_v whole_o of_o that_o which_o be_v blast_v which_o you_o will_v call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n analogical_o only_o but_o a_o sheaf_n of_o weed_n you_o will_v not_o at_o all_o call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn._n even_o so_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v sincere_a christian_n which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n and_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v analogical_o member_n and_o there_o be_v local_o mix_v many_o that_o by_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o by_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v weed_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o prop._n 5._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o this_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o political_a holy_a society_n as_o unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o several_a part_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o each_o we_o call_v it_o one_o political_a society_n 1._o principal_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o sovereign_n or_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n 2._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n under_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o read_v preach_a pray_v praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o catholicism_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o 1._o he_o sometime_o live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n if_o one_o unseen_a to_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pretend_a visible_a head_n the_o other_o may_v be_v true_o so_o so_o that_o the_o body_n head_n law_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o policy_n prop._n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o hold_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a communion_n as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o their_o work_n require_v and_o their_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o enable_v they_o those_o that_o be_v cohabitan_n and_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n must_v hold_v local_a communion_n in_o that_o congregation_n unless_o necessity_n prohibit_v those_o that_o through_o distance_n be_v uncapable_a of_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v yet_o be_v conjoin_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n covenant_n profession_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o christian_a special_a love_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o holy_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o government_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o each_o other_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o shall_v ready_o own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o lesser_a difference_n prop._n 7._o to_o these_o end_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v in_o way_n of_o association_n as_o frequent_a assembly_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o correspondency_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o manifest_v their_o unity_n and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_o carry_v on_o by_o unite_a strength_n against_o
a_o general_n council_n a_o faction_n may_v promote_v any_o heresy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o no_o church_n will_v be_v so_o enslave_v as_o those_o that_o send_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n italy_n and_o a_o few_o more_o part_n at_o trent_n will_v over-vote_n all_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o south_n and_o set_v up_o what_o interest_n or_o opinion_n they_o please_v and_o so_o if_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v all_o may_v err_v for_o all_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a interest_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equal_a power_n in_o council_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o must_v call_v general_a council_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o no_o one_o else_o have_v for_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v by_o universal_a consent_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consent_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v call_v they_o he_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 6._o those_o that_o think_v it_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n to_o call_v a_o council_n do_v also_o affirm_v as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o binnius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o and_o have_v do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v all_o of_o no_o validity_n if_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o he_o approve_v one_o half_a that_o half_o be_v valid_a and_o his_o approbation_n will_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o other_o half_n which_o he_o disapprove_v shall_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n to_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n at_o home_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n by_o their_o absence_n when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v but_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o abominable_a justice_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n to_o trouble_v and_o cost_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n life_n for_o nothing_o when_o if_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o save_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n 7._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o by_o law_n or_o contract_n if_o by_o law_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n make_v such_o a_o government_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o take_v all_o if_o by_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o no_o humane_a sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v be_v it_o by_o contract_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o nation_n that_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o and_o so_o will_v all_o those_o be_v that_o send_v bishop_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o contract_n or_o consent_n bind_v none_o but_o contracter_n or_o consenter_n and_o so_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v any_o people_n be_v require_v to_o send_v delegate_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o to_o council_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o have_v do_v when_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v precious_a thing_n than_o so_o bold_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o few_o delegate_n so_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o employ_v what_o bishop_n other_o country_n will_v choose_v we_o know_v not_o and_o for_o our_o own_o 1._o in_o almost_o all_o country_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o choose_v or_o none_o must_v be_v choose_v but_o who_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o choice_n who_o perhaps_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v think_v to_o choose_v they_o most_o nation_n have_v a_o clergy_n much_o at_o difference_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o contramonstrant_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v like_o member_n for_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n man_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v choose_v here_o in_o england_n to_o convocation_n the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v a_o learned_a assembly_n that_o put_v down_o the_o prelacy_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n have_v form_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o minister_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o when_o for_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n lay_v aside_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o number_n till_o the_o spanish_a match_n begin_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o to_o one_o augustinian_n calvinist_n or_o antiarminian_o now_o the_o arminian_n will_v be_v think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n will_v they_o not_o according_o have_v differ_v if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n council_n how_o bitter_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n decry_v by_o the_o arminian_n bishop_n since_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o if_o delegate_n be_v send_v to_o any_o council_n they_o may_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o king_n or_o a_o small_a prevail_a party_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o may_v the_o best_a and_o most_o if_o jeremiah_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v one_o way_n if_o cyril_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a successor_n undo_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o no_o church_n that_o send_v three_o or_o four_o bishop_n to_o represent_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o pastor_n can_v be_v sure_a how_o those_o bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v betray_v our_o cause_n and_o cross_v their_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o erroneous_a man_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o to_o cast_v our_o faith_n on_o so_o slender_a a_o assurance_n be_v little_a wisdom_n 10._o if_o consent_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n then_o be_v posterity_n bind_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o their_o father_n do_v or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o we_o be_v free_a if_o yea_o by_o what_o bond_n and_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o grotian_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n obey_v the_o antiarminian_n decree_v of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n dr._n ward_n dr._n goad_n and_o balcanquall_a episcopal_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o so_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o grotian_o and_o arminian_n think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v it_o 11._o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o any_o especial_o most_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o and_o oppress_v by_o majority_n mere_o because_o their_o distance_n or_o poverty_n or_o the_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o pastor_n disable_v they_o to_o send_v any_o or_o a_o equal_a number_n or_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o abode_n etc._n etc._n ah_o if_o good_a pope_n zachary_n or_o archbishop_n boniface_n have_v consider_v that_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
division_n nor_o discontent_n lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o no_o new_a humane_a imposition_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v peruse_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o other_o text_n last_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 11._o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o council_n or_o prelate_n to_o form_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o new_a method_n and_o term_n and_o then_o to_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v or_o use_v those_o very_a term_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o refuse_v this_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o scripture_n term_n you_o may_v force_v he_o to_o no_o more_o object_n but_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o they_o must_v wrest_v it_o then_o or_o wrest_v their_o conscience_n and_o by_o either_o or_o both_o these_o shift_n they_o may_v also_o subscribe_v to_o any_o of_o your_o confession_n 2._o if_o his_o heresy_n be_v latent_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n you_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v call_v he_o a_o heretic_n nor_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o church_n if_o it_o he_o publish_v or_o preach_v to_o other_o let_v civil_a governor_n question_v he_o for_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o let_v the_o associate_v pastor_n question_v he_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n you_o will_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o deliver_v falsehood_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n when_o he_o subscribe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o more_o for_o sense_n or_o phrase_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o our_o peace_n by_o phrase_n or_o term_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o same_o numerical_o as_o in_o the_o original_a or_o equipollent_a as_o in_o translation_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n original_a or_o translation_n be_v subscribe_v to_o for_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o word_n or_o book_n but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a if_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n much_o less_o humane_a addition_n isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o act._n 20._o 32._o 12._o the_o church_n unity_n &_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o not_o on_o lesser_a dark_a point_n which_o neither_o the_o be_v nor_o well-being_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o &_o 6._o 15._o col._n 3._o 11._o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a upright_a life_n so_o they_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n though_o these_o person_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o low_a point_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 24._o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 14._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o manage_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o particular_a solemn_a assembly_n that_o no_o sober_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v be_v repulse_v or_o force_v from_o our_o local_a communion_n through_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n heb._n 8._o 5._o mat._n 15._o 9_o rom._n 14._o 13._o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 15._o if_o any_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o ceremony_n or_o small_a thing_n or_o if_o any_o particular_a christian_n differ_v so_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n for_o worship_n e._n g._n if_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o without_o kneel_v if_o we_o sing_v a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o scrup'e_v to_o join_v in_o if_o we_o permit_v none_o to_o join_v that_o will_v not_o conform_v in_o disputable_a thing_n in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v first_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o remove_v all_o offence_n yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o several_a assembly_n to_o take_v each_o other_o for_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v it_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o walk_v according_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o also_o hold_v those_o weighty_a superstructure_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o though_o here_o be_v few_o or_o no_o instance_n of_o this_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o yet_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o forecited_n text_n do_v prove_v it_o 16._o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a government_n by_o whosoever_o exercise_v must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o a_o secular_a coercive_a government_n nor_o may_v we_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n nor_o meddle_v by_o force_n with_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n nor_o yet_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o execute_v our_o censure_n or_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o people_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v errante_fw-la so_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v proper_o decisive_o judicial_a oblige_v to_o execution_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o our_o people_n must_v know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v their_o guide_n or_o ruler_n yet_o be_v we_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a power_n to_o regard_v and_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v not_o like_a magistrate_n or_o absolute_a judge_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o like_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n or_o in_o a_o infect_a city_n among_o his_o patient_n and_o like_o a_o reader_n of_o any_o science_n to_o voluntary_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n and_o as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o that_o our_o govern_v be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o on_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o direct_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 17._o magistrate_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n &_o to_o the_o same_o near_a end_n as_o pastor_n magistrate_n must_v force_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a or_o negligent_a even_o as_o pastor_n and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o benefice_n and_o deny_v we_o encouragement_n if_o we_o be_v insufficient_a so_o that_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o heresy_n what_o minister_n be_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a culpable_a or_o not_o i_o say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v public_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v restrain_v and_o discountenance_v thus_o far_o the_o mastrate_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n beside_o that_o judgement_n of_o choice_n which_o every_o private_a man_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v hold_v some_o correspondency_n like_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n isa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o &_o 2_o king_n 23._o 8_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 3_o 5._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 18._o yet_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v we_o guide_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o church_n discipline_n as_o they_o rule_v we_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v